when_o man_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v afterward_o repent_v they_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v again_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o communion_n do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n request_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v with_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n be_v thereby_o assute_v of_o departure_n in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o virtuous_a desire_n the_o father_n do_v think_v it_o great_a impiety_n not_o to_o satisfy_v this_o be_v serapion_n case_n of_o necessity_n serapion_n a_o faithful_a age_a person_n and_o always_o of_o very_o upright_a life_n till_o fear_v of_o persecution_n in_o the_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o long_a sorrow_n for_o his_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o suit_n oftentimes_o make_v to_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o church_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v then_o more_o instant_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n not_o that_o serapion_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o it_o but_o that_o his_o end_n be_v thereby_o to_o he_o make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n be_v clean_o vanish_v suppose_v that_o some_o have_v by_o misperswasion_n live_v in_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o holy_a and_o public_a assembly_n hate_v the_o prayer_n and_o loathe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n false_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o error_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n open_v at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o in_o token_n thereof_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v offer_v disgrace_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n even_o at_o this_o day_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o permit_v the_o wound_n of_o such_o to_o be_v supple_v with_o that_o oil_n which_o this_o gracious_a sacrament_n do_v yield_v and_o their_o bruise_a mind_n not_o only_o need_v but_o beg_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v desire_n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o comfort_v against_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o other_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o common_o do_v then_o most_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v the_o weak_a towards_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n all_o the_o help_v that_o christian_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n can_v afford_v our_o general_a consolation_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o 21._o glorious_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 11._o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_n that_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v but_o raise_v and_o not_o exalt_v this_o life_n and_o this_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v our_o particular_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a mean_a as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n as_o to_o multiply_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n cyprian_n 1â—_n term_v it_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o expedite_a and_o speedy_a resurrection_n ignatius_n 34._o a_o medicine_n which_o procure_v immortality_n and_o prevent_v death_n irenaeus_n jur._n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o their_o preservative_n from_o corruption_n now_o because_o that_o sacrament_n which_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v receive_v unto_o this_o effect_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o fruitful_a when_o any_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n near_o and_o present_o urge_v kindle_v our_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o severity_n who_o cleave_v unto_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v general_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o make_v all_o man_n condition_n alike_o may_v add_v much_o affliction_n to_o divers_a trouble_a and_o grieve_a mind_n of_o who_o particular_a estate_n particular_a respect_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o ensue_v unto_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o his_o righteous_a saint_n comfort_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n do_v yield_v and_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v their_o reasonable_a petition_n satisfy_v â—â—â—e_a same_o contentment_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n that_o other_o before_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o like_a satisfaction_n have_v reap_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v desirous_a final_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o our_o own_o uncertain_a time_n of_o most_o assure_a departure_n shall_v come_v concern_v therefore_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o our_o usual_a and_o receive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v institution_n 69._o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o limitation_n so_o likewise_o his_o continuance_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o demonstrable_a conclusion_n be_v presuppose_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o beside_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o continuance_n if_o in_o substance_n all_o thing_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v bound_n without_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o extend_v if_o in_o continuance_n also_o limit_v they_o all_o have_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v their_o set_n and_o their_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o first_o we_o do_v most_o admire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_a because_o the_o one_o be_v least_o distant_a from_o the_o infinite_a substance_n the_o other_o from_o the_o infinite_a continuance_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o only_a god_n have_v true_a immortality_n or_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continuance_n wherein_o there_o grow_v no_o difference_n by_o addition_n of_o hereafter_o unto_o now_o whereas_o the_o noble_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o have_v continual_o through_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o former_a continuance_n lengthen_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o heretofore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o now_o neither_o now_o so_o long_o as_o hereafter_o god_n own_o eternity_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o lead_v angel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n their_o perpetuity_n the_o hand_n that_o draw_v out_o celestial_a motion_n the_o line_n of_o which_o motion_n and_o the_o thread_n of_o time_n be_v spin_v together_o now_o as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o time_n with_o motion_n so_o we_o by_o motion_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o divide_v time_n and_o by_o the_o small_a part_n of_o time_n both_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a and_o to_o know_v how_o long_o all_o thing_n else_o endure_v for_o time_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o flux_n of_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n begin_v be_v couple_v with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o their_o continuance_n measure_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o two_o instant_n as_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n continuance_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o first_o breath_n till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o last_o gasp_n hereupon_o some_o have_v define_v time_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o time_n do_v measure_n be_v that_o motion_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o measure_v other_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o a_o man_n continuance_n do_v not_o common_o exceed_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n he_o use_v the_o help_n both_o of_o motion_n and_o number_n to_o measure_v time_n they_o which_o make_v time_n a_o effect_n of_o motion_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o time_n aught_o to_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v deny_v as_o melissus_n do_v all_o motion_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v time_n because_o time_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o quantity_n of_o continuance_n which_o continuance_n
seek_v rather_o proportion_n then_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v namely_o the_o have_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v concur_v unless_o there_o be_v subalternation_n between_o they_o which_o subalternation_n be_v natural_o ground_v upon_o inequality_n because_o thing_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n be_v never_o willing_o direct_v one_o by_o another_o woman_n therefore_o be_v even_o in_o her_o first_o estate_n frame_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o after_o in_o time_n but_o inferior_a in_o excellency_n also_o unto_o man_n howbeit_o in_o so_o due_a and_o sweet_a proportion_n as_o be_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v soon_o perceive_v then_o define_v and_o even_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n of_o wedlock_n be_v seldom_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o itself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n must_v be_v nourish_v with_o far_o more_o travel_n as_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o slow_a pace_n to_o perfection_n than_o the_o offspring_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v link_v with_o some_o straight_a and_o insoluble_a knot_n the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v thereunto_o oftentimes_o give_v 2._o be_v holy_a those_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n the_o hebrew_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a â—_o sanctification_n among_o ourselves_o because_o sundry_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o those_o custom_n do_v first_o grow_v to_o show_v brief_o some_o true_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a although_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o enemy_n of_o all_o church-order_n save_v their_o own_o as_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o might_n hardly_o perhaps_o be_v now_o render_v wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v say_v solomon_n a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v that_o duty_n belong_v unto_o marriage_n and_o office_n appertain_v to_o penance_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v witness_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v right_v well_o think_v it_o marvellous_a absurd_a to_o see_v in_o a_o church_n a_o wedding_n on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o selfsame_a consideration_n our_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o marriage_n during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o preparation_n unto_o and_o for_o exercise_n of_o general_n humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v weep_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o her_o father_n or_o by_o some_o other_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n ciâ—_n all_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o husband_n nor_o father_n to_o govern_v they_o have_v their_o tutor_n 17._o without_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o they_o do_v warrantable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o marriage_n deliver_v unto_o their_o husband_n by_o other_o which_o custom_n retain_v have_v still_o this_o use_n that_o it_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o very_a imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n do_v bind_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v always_o direct_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o other_o although_o our_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o tie_v they_o now_o as_o pupil_n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v down_o money_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o buy_v their_o wife_n but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o custom_n shall_v remain_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o although_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v dead_a even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n already_o wear_v out_o the_o ring_n have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o purpose_a endless_a continuance_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o revoke_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v in_o such_o case_n use_v the_o ring_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 6._o no_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v gold_n save_v only_o upon_o one_o finger_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v fasten_v unto_o himself_o with_o that_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v for_o assurance_n of_o future_a marriage_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n think_v be_v 19_o either_o to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n or_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o conjunction_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o what_o right_a and_o custom_n be_v there_o so_o harmless_a wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n bend_v itself_o to_o derision_n may_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o somewhat_o to_o scorn_v and_o jest_n at_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o stand_v with_o hupha_n a_o four-cornered_n garment_n spread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o espouse_v couple_n while_o their_o espousal_n be_v in_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v their_o nuptiarum_fw-la pray_v over_o a_o cup_n and_o their_o deliver_v the_o same_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n with_o set_a form_n of_o benediction_n as_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lewd_o affect_v take_v thereat_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o scornful_a cavil_n as_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o wedlock_n among_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_o take_v be_v the_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n in_o which_o word_n when_o once_o they_o be_v understand_v there_o will_v appear_v as_o little_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v first_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o unlawful_a copulation_n do_v pollute_v and_o 4._o dishonour_v both_o party_n this_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v another_o with_o our_o body_n may_v import_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o may_v cause_v any_o stain_n blemish_n or_o disgrace_v that_o way_n which_o kind_n of_o construction_n be_v probable_a will_v easy_o approve_v that_o speech_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o express_o affirm_v that_o party_n unmarried_a have_v not_o any_o long_a entire_a power_n over_o themselves_o but_o each_o have_v interest_n in_o other_o person_n it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o absurd_a construction_n to_o say_v that_o worship_v with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o impart_v of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o body_n unto_o another_o concub_n which_o none_o before_o have_v save_v only_o ourselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n the_o word_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o sense_n there_o be_v which_o i_o rather_o rely_v upon_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v only_o in_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_a fellowship_n there_o grow_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n in_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o add_v by_o his_o person_n honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o she_o he_o take_v she_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o wife_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o make_v a_o wife_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o concubine_n in_o 3._o dignity_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v take_v where_o donationibus_fw-la conjugal_a honour_n and_o affection_n do_v go_v before_o the_o worship_n that_o grow_v unto_o she_o be_v take_v with_o declaration_n of_o this_o intent_n be_v that_o her_o child_n become_v by_o this_o mean_a legitimate_a and_o free_a herself_o be_v
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
child_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o spiritual_a cozenage_n have_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—oldap_n for_o title_n of_o catholicus_n christianissimus_a defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v proclaim_v sale_n of_o pardon_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a build_v seminary_n to_o allure_v young_a man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n erect_v stew_n to_o gather_v the_o dissolute_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v build_v hereby_o the_o man_n be_v grow_v huge_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o child_n overtend_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n against_o we_o not_o by_o man_n of_o a_o language_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o he_o come_v as_o jereboam_n against_o judah_n and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o eat_v we_o up_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mother_n grave_n and_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o with_o all_o disloyalty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o who_o safeguard_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o tiger_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n they_o will_v think_v the_o dear_a blood_n in_o their_o body_n well_o spend_v but_o now_o say_v abiah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o you_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o comparison_n and_o here_o uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o those_o deadly_a and_o ugly_a abomination_n wherewith_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n so_o drink_v that_o it_o have_v retle_v under_o we_o i_o know_v your_o godly_a heart_n will_v loathe_v to_o see_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o filth_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o go_v with_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o length_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a put_v it_o o_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v white_a raiment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o that_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v no_o long_o appear_v for_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o chamber_n secret_o and_o open_o in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v hearty_o and_o hourly_o even_o for_o they_o also_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o solemn_a declaratory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o land_n that_o our_o gracious_a lady_n have_v quite_o abolish_v prayer_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o have_v in_o their_o publish_a write_n charge_v we_o nor_o only_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o holy_a assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n and_o flattery_n to_o hold_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v god_n service_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o abandon_v fast_v to_o abhor_v confession_n to_o mislike_v with_o penance_n to_o like_o well_o of_o usury_n to_o charge_v none_o with_o restitution_n to_o find_v no_o good_a before_o god_n in_o single_a life_n not_o in_o no_o well-working_a that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o fall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o than_o afore_o corrupt_v i_o do_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unto_o that_o which_o mr._n bristol_n a_o man_n both_o bear_v and_o swear_v among_o we_o have_v teach_v his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v by_o we_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o preach_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o our_o exhortation_n never_o wâ—â—â—g_v any_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a heart_n from_o his_o eye_n whether_o his_o soul_n never_o reap_v any_o joy_n and_o comfort_n any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n whether_o he_o be_v never_o better_v but_o always_o worse_v by_o we_o o_o merciful_a god_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o let_v we_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v swallow_v we_o quick_a as_o it_o have_v do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o if_o our_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n if_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o burn_v every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o among_o we_o god_n blessed_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v his_o holy_a word_n sincere_o and_o daily_o preach_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o then_o doubt_v you_o not_o this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n must_v cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 12._o the_o second_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n have_v otherwhere_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n jude_n go_v next_o before_o concern_v mocker_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o backslider_n which_o even_o then_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 2._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o whosoever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o open_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o child_n how_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o profit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o manly_a stature_n in_o christ_n how_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o any_o way_n mislead_v either_o by_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v forcible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o point_n with_o we_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o sink_v or_o swim_v no_o he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n be_v we_o grave_v in_o sentence_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o
overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o begin_v with_o tender_a meek_a petition_n proceed_v to_o print_v public_a admonition_n and_o then_o to_o satirical_a remonstrance_n and_o at_o last_o have_v like_o david_n number_v who_o be_v not_o and_o who_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n they_o get_v a_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n that_o they_o dare_v threaten_v first_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v secret_o encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n then_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o repute_a cherisher_n and_o patron-general_a of_o these_o pretender_n to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o he_o use_v as_o a_o sacreligious_a snare_n to_o further_a his_o design_n which_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n and_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o which_o avaritious_a desire_n have_v at_o last_o so_o blind_v his_o reason_n that_o his_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a hope_n have_v almost_o flatter_v he_o into_o present_a possession_n of_o lambeth-house_n and_o to_o these_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n the_o nonconformist_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o correspondence_n and_o confederacy_n with_o that_o brotherhood_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o here_o they_o become_v so_o bold_a that_o one_o tell_v the_o queen_n open_o in_o a_o dering_n sermon_n she_o be_v like_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n people_n but_o obstruct_v his_o discipline_n and_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v more_o confident_a for_o there_o scotland_n they_o declare_v her_o a_o atheist_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o any_o thing_n speak_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o for_o treason_n against_o their_o own_o king_n if_o speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v at_o last_o such_o a_o disobedience_n even_o to_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o distress_n and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n deny_v the_o king_n their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v their_o church_n declare_v for_o a_o general_a fast_a in_o opposition_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o height_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o both_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v distil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o other_o venomous_a and_o turbulent_a principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o these_o vent_v so_o dare_o that_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v both_o force_v to_o use_v such_o other_o severity_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o the_o perilous_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o without_o such_o prevention_n will_v in_o short_a time_n have_v bring_v unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o numerous_a nation_n these_o error_n and_o animosity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o beget_v wonder_n in_o a_o ingenious_a italian_a who_o be_v about_o this_o time_n come_v new_o into_o this_o nation_n write_v scoff_o to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o nation_n for_o here_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o shopkeeper_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o predestination_n and_o determine_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v concern_v church_n government_n then_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a or_o at_o least_o thought_n so_o to_o raise_v and_o determine_v perplex_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a college_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n of_o the_o slight_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v mad_a for_o a_o new_a or_o super_fw-la or_o re-reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v like_o that_o man_n who_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o whet_v and_o whet_v his_o knife_n till_o there_o be_v no_o steel_n leave_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o opposition_n and_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o governor_n have_v usual_o the_o least_o of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o heighten_v all_o these_o discontent_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v also_o spring_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o godless-man_n man_n that_o have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o delusion_n and_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o high_o oppose_v the_o bless_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o sin_v themselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v into_o a_o belief_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n but_o these_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o begin_v to_o wish_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o in_o wicked_a company_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n sanctuary_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v so_o though_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o midnight_n may_v wish_v but_o can_v then_o think_v it_o into_o this_o wretched_a this_o reprobate_a condition_n many_o have_v then_o sin_v themselves_o and_o now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o and_o with_o all_o these_o other_o irregularity_n when_o her_o land_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o alienation_n her_o power_n at_o least_o neglect_a and_o her_o peace_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o several_a schism_n and_o such_o heresy_n as_o do_v usual_o attend_v that_o sin_n when_o the_o common_a people_n seem_v ambitious_a of_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o most_o danger_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o applaud_v and_o pity_v when_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o persecute_v other_o when_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n rage_v and_o become_v restless_a to_o find_v out_o misery_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o râ—â—ble_n will_v herd_n themselves_o together_o and_o endeavour_v to_o govern_v and_o act_v in_o spite_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o extremity_n fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n when_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a evil_n of_o both_o they_o need_v a_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o fearless_a fortitude_n they_o be_v blessed_v in_o all_o by_o john_n whitgift_n his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ingenious_a sir_n henry_n wotâ—on_n that_o know_v he_o well_o have_v leave_v this_o true_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o premitive_a temper_n a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o when_o the_o church_n by_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o high_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o add_v to_o his_o character_n yet_o i_o shall_v neither_o do_v right_a to_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o a_o further_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a for_o i_o long_o to_o end_v this_o digression_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v my_o reader_n back_o to_o mr._n hooker_n where_o we_o leave_v he_o at_o the_o temple_n john_n whitgift_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o note_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o affable_a and_o gentile_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o cambridge_n much_o of_o his_o learning_n be_v acquire_v in_o pembroke-hall_n where_o mr._n bradford_n the_o martyr_n be_v his_o tutor_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o peter-house_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mastership_n of_o trinity_n college_n about_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n make_v he_o her_o chaplain_n and_o not_o
long_o after_o prebend_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o both_o by_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a favour_n forgive_a him_z his_o first-fruit_n then_o by_o constitute_v he_o vice-president_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v for_o several_a year_n experiment_v his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o menage_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o both_o these_o place_n she_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o her_o reign_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o trust_v he_o to_o menage_n all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preferment_n in_o all_o which_o remove_v he_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v like_a jehoida_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o bishop_n ascension_n to_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o care_n in_o which_o place_n to_o speak_v mr._n cambdens_n very_a word_n in_o his_o annal_n he_o devout_o consecrate_v both_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n and_o bite_v painful_a labour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v much_o disorder_v at_o his_o entrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n and_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n grindal_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o chief_n assistant_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o indeed_o by_o too_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a principle_n with_o these_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v into_o the_o land_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o remain_a right_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o justifiable_a sacred_a insinuation_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o agrippa_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o favour_n with_o she_o as_o by_o his_o pious_a use_n of_o it_o have_v get_v both_o of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o fame_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o that_o into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o she_o call_v he_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o call_v his_o servant_n her_o servant_n and_o she_o see_v so_o visible_a and_o bless_a a_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a that_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o her_o confessor_n of_o which_o she_o give_v many_o fair_a testimony_n and_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o she_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n without_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o will_v often_o say_v she_o pioâ—â—ed_v he_o because_o she_o trust_v he_o and_o have_v ease_v herself_n by_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o her_o clergy-care_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o she_o be_v certain_a he_o manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o promise_a rule_n of_o brevity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n right_n if_o in_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o particularsâ—_n and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v the_o better_a preservation_n of_o church_n land_n by_o recall_v a_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o other_o to_o sell_v or_o lease_n they_o by_o lodging_n and_o trust_v the_o future_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o trust_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v by_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o earl_n sacrilegious_a design_n they_o two_o fall_v to_o a_o open_a opposition_n before_o she_o after_o which_o they_o both_o quit_v the_o room_n nor_o friend_n in_o appearance_n but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sudden_a and_o a_o seasonable_a return_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o he_o find_v she_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n but_o my_o conscience_n dear_a than_o both_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v depute_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o owe_v it_o a_o protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o passive_a in_o her_o ruin_n when_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o that_o i_o should-behold_a it_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o though_o you_o and_o myself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o frailty_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o immunity_n be_v much_o decay_v yes_o madam_n let_v i_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v but_o first_o consider_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n at_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v name_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o will_v not_o judge_v nor_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n nor_o will_v judge_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n right_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o executioner_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n witness_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o whip_n to_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n suppose_v i_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n this_o may_v occasion_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o prevent_v the_o curse_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o helena_z his_o mother_n that_o king_n edgar_n and_o edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o indeed_o many_o other_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v also_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n much_o land_n and_o many_o immunity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o do_v not_o but_o give_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o with_o these_o immunity_n and_o land_n they_o have_v entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o alienator_n of_o they_o god_n prevent_v your_o majesty_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o their_o preservation_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o beside_o these_o curse_n the_o church_n land_n and_o power_n have_v be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o they_o that_o consult_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o as_o all_o your_o predecessor_n
much_o as_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o you_o err_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o caption_n sophister_n who_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v mistake_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o degree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n exclade_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n follow_v what_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o have_v all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fire_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v say_v mr._n hooker_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o material_a and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contract_v they_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v argument_n of_o mr._n hooker_n great_a and_o clear_a reason_n and_o equal_a charity_n other_o exception_n be_v also_o make_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o not_o after_o his_o sermon_n that_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v name_v bishop_n that_o be_v kneel_v both_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o defence_n other_o exception_n so_o like_o these_o as_o but_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o in_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n than_o this_o and_o one_o like_v it_o do_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o this_o humble_a man._n that_o like_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n of_o exceptious_a to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v your_o next_o argument_n consist_v of_o rail_a and_o of_o reason_n to_o your_o rail_a i_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o testify_v the_o dovelike_a temper_n of_o this_o meek_a this_o matchless_a man_n and_o doubtless_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v blessed_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n instead_o of_o their_o pertinacious_a zeal_n than_o obedience_n and_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o than_o peace_n and_o piety_n have_v flourish_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o this_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v blessed_v like_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o common_a people_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v not_o give_v and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o also_o maybe_o worthy_a of_o note_v that_o these_o exception_n of_o mr._n travers_n against_o mr._n hooker_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transcribe_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n which_o we_o now_o see_v print_v with_o his_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o supplication_n and_o of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a discourse_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o by_o their_o transcription_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o other_o matchless_a write_n have_v be_v and_o from_o these_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o observation_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n mr._n hooker_n grow_v daily_o into_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o mr._n travers_n and_o for_o his_o church_n discipline_n insomuch_o that_o though_o mr._n travers_n leave_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o discontent_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o society_n by_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o great_a meekness_n of_o this_o humble_a man_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a bencher_n give_v he_o much_o reverence_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o many_o neglect_v and_o oppositions-by-those_a of_o mr._n travers_n judgement_n insomuch_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o extreme_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v unbeguile_v and_o win_v they_o he_o design_v to_o write_v a_o deliberate_a sober_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v cannon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o law_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o her_o child_n and_o this_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n intend_v therein_o to_o show_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v force_v a_o assent_n from_o all_o man_n if_o reason_n deliver_v in_o sweet_a language_n and_o void_a of_o any_o provocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o prejudice_n he_o write_v before_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o that_o love_n with_o reason_n as_o be_v never_o exceed_v but_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-laborer_n philemon_n then_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o like_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n hooker_n so_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n doctor_n spencer_n may_v after_o his_o death_n just_o say_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_o humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_o his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n the_o foundation_n of_o these_o book_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o find_v it_o no_o fit_a place_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v there_o design_v and_o therefore_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o remove_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o lord_n
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v christian_n here_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o which_o attentive_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o rather_o forbid_v communion_n with_o jew_n than_o imitation_n of_o they_o much_o more_o 11._o if_o with_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v compare_v a_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n let_v no_o man_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o nor_o send_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n nor_o take_v physic_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o â—ath_n with_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o be_v a_o lay-person_n let_v excommunication_n be_v his_o punishment_n if_o these_o canon_n be_v any_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o make_v they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v similitude_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a appertain_v unto_o religion_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a these_o reason_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n do_v interchangeable_o both_o confront_v the_o jew_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o west_n church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n contrariwise_o the_o east_n church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o do_v now_o â—_o so_o be_v the_o east_n church_n in_o use_v leaven_a bread_n have_v do_v well_o either_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o judicious_a man_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n disallow_v do_v well_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a dissimilitude_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n again_o if_o the_o west_n church_n have_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o respect_n affect_v dissimilitude_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a church_n herein_o unto_o they_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_a bread_n difference_n in_o rite_n shall_v breed_v no_o controversy_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o but_o if_o controversy_n be_v once_o breed_v it_o must_v be_v end_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v therefore_o litigious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o honour_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n from_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v draw_v that_o food_n which_o give_v he_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n fith_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o impossible_a unless_o the_o one_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v sundry_a persuasive_a speech_n when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v do_v have_v allege_v what_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v not_o to_o baptise_v they_o anew_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o heretic_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v yea_o or_o no_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n with_o exceed_v great_a stomach_n say_v stephani_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o wretchedness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v that_o her_o way_n she_o frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o heretic_n that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v deliver_v light_n itself_o do_v borrow_v from_o darkness_n and_o christian_n do_v that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v now_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v do_v that_o to_o further_a a_o better_a cause_n which_o cyprian_n do_v to_o countenance_v a_o worse_o namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o have_v take_v advantage_n at_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o cyprian_a of_o heretic_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v or_o howsoever_o constantine_n do_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o say_v maxim_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o spiteful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v every_o motive_n argument_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o still_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a by_o concern_v all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o as_o probable_a enducement_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v both_o this_o and_o other_o allegation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o cease_v to_o bark_v any_o long_a idle_o against_o that_o truth_n the_o course_n and_o passage_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o hinder_v 12._o but_o the_o weighty_a exception_n scandalous_a and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v they_o be_v scandalous_a yea_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v stumble_v block_n and_o grievous_a cause_n of_o offence_n concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a second_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v such_o and_o three_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o not_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v whensoever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o to_o think_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o that_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n say_v 6._o whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v anger_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a artisan_n which_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n by_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o displease_v he_o better_a he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v veland_n man_n be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n at_o good_a thing_n evil_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o israel_n they_o take_v occasion_n at_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o at_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o think_v he_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mesias_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o such_o ample_a and_o stately_a term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o term_v offensive_a because_o it_o invit_v man_n to_o offend_v and_o by_o a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o provocation_n encourage_v move_v or_o any_o way_n lead_v unto_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v active_o scandalous_a now_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o by_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o this_o force_n of_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n of_o which_o kind_n all_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o david_n be_v scandalous_a in_o that_o bloody_a act_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o public_a disorder_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o tertullian_n
just_a and_o unjust_a when_o it_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o by_o imagine_v the_o same_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a if_o learn_v in_o one_o skill_n and_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o learning_n unskilful_a because_o the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a opposition_n do_v always_o both_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o in_o show_v opposite_a and_o not_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o will_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o contrary_a respect_n have_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o that_o without_o contrariety_n the_o minister_n of_o justice_n may_v for_o public_a example_n to_o other_o virtuous_o will_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o party_n who_o pardon_n another_o for_o cousanguinity_n sake_n as_o virtuous_o may_v desire_v consider_v death_n in_o itself_o and_o nature_n teach_v christ_n to_o shun_v it_o consider_v death_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mercy_n work_v in_o christ_n all_o willingness_n of_o mind_n towards_o it_o 15._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o desire_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnant_a opposition_n again_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v only_o between_o his_o appointment_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o former_a desire_n which_o wish_v deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o desire_n opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o so_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o innocency_n do_v in_o itself_o please_v and_o delight_n god_n but_o such_o be_v his_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o which_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n he_o both_o allow_v and_o appoint_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o man_n endure_v willing_o to_o that_o purpose_n those_o grievous_a painsâ—_n which_o simple_o not_o to_o have_v shun_v have_v be_v against_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a against_o god_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o christ_n either_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v or_o else_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o root_n of_o which_o error_n be_v a_o over-restrained_n consideration_n of_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o lawful_a use_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o choose_a mean_n whereby_o the_o will_n resolve_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n certain_o know_v it_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o prayer_n in_o truth_n both_o unto_o be_v and_o his_o be_v as_o well_o sometime_o a_o presentation_n of_o mere_a desire_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o procure_v desire_a effect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o dolorous_a and_o dreadful_a object_n even_o in_o mind_n most_o perfect_a may_v as_o cloud_n overcast_v all_o sensible_a joy_n that_o no_o assurance_n touch_v future_a victory_n can_v make_v present_a conflict_n so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o nature_n will_v shun_v and_o shrink_v from_o they_o nature_n will_v desire_v case_n and_o deliverance_n from_o oppressive_a burden_n that_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o against_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o desire_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o affection_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o prayer_n can_v serve_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o testify_v we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o our_o desire_n we_o submit_v with_o contentment_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o god_n which_o wish_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o handiwork_n all_o happiness_n although_o perhaps_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n in_o our_o own_o particular_a a_o contrary_a determination_n have_v seem_v more_o convenient_a final_o that_o thus_o to_o propose_v our_o desire_n which_o can_v take_v such_o effect_n as_o we_o specify_v shall_v notwithstanding_o otherwise_o procure_v we_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n even_o as_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v angel_n to_o be_v send_v he_o 14._o as_o comforter_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a knowledge_n st._n paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 7._o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n although_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o although_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o always_o must_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o frailty_n 2â—0_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o do_v amiss_o but_o a_o virtue_n that_o we_o will_v do_v amiss_o in_o nothing_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o virtue_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o what_o occasion_n of_o sin_n soever_o do_v offer_v itself_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v from_o above_o to_o withstand_v it_o they_o pray_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o seek_v not_o also_o to_o prevent_v sin_n by_o prayer_n even_o every_o particular_a sin_n by_o prayer_n against_o all_o sin_n except_o man_n can_v name_v some_o transgression_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v truce_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n collective_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v inherent_a in_o we_o yet_o distributive_o at_o the_o least_o all_o great_a and_o grievous_a actual_a offence_n as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o one_o by_o one_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v avoid_v so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a final_o concern_v deliverance_n itself_o from_o all_o adversity_n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v man_n be_v in_o adversity_n whensoever_o they_o feel_v any_o small_a hindrance_n of_o their_o welfare_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o some_o notable_a affliction_n or_o cross_n some_o great_a calamity_n or_o trouble_n befall_v they_o tribulation_n have_v in_o it_o divers_a circumstance_n the_o mind_n sundry_a faculty_n to_o apprehend_v they_o it_o offer_v sometime_o itself_o to_o the_o low_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o unpleasant_a spectacle_n to_o the_o high_a sometime_o as_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o train_n of_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n sometime_o as_o bring_v with_o it_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sundry_a evil_n as_o god_n instrument_n of_o revenge_n and_o fury_n sometime_o sometime_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o his_o just_a yet_o moderate_a ire_n and_o displeasure_n sometime_o as_o matter_n for_o they_o that_o spiteful_o hate_v we_o to_o exercise_v their_o poison_a malice_n sometime_o as_o a_o furnace_n of_o trial_n for_o virtue_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o through_o conflict_n to_o obtain_v glory_n which_o different_a contemplation_n of_o adversity_n do_v work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o answerable_a effect_n adversity_n either_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n as_o a_o thing_n offensive_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n or_o by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n of_o many_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n a_o sequel_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n a_o thing_n which_o satan_n desire_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o behold_v tribulation_n thus_o consider_v be_v present_a cause_v sorrow_n and_o be_v imminent_a breed_v fear_n for_o moderation_n of_o which_o two_o affection_n grow_v from_o the_o very_a natural_a bitterness_n and_o gall_n of_o adversity_n 71._o the_o scripture_n much_o allege_v contrary_a fruit_n which_o affliction_n likewise_o have_v whensoever_o it_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o be_v tractable_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concur_v therewith_o 200._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o a_o forest_n of_o many_o wolf_n sheep_n can_v choose_v bat_n feed_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o life_n or_o when_o 1.3_o st._n james_n exhort_v to_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n because_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n patience_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v it_o suppose_v we_o their_o meaning_n to_o frustrate_v
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n vocation_n be_v a_o matter_n baptiâ—â—arim_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n variable_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o his_o call_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v use_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o incident_a into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n itself_o yea_o more_o incident_a for_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a among_o they_o profess_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n lawful_a and_o other_o which_o like_v not_o so_o well_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v better_a content_n that_o voluntary_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v alter_v and_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o either_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o in_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o both_o agree_v it_o may_v therefore_o please_v they_o both_o to_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o action_n in_o part_n moral_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o part_n mystical_a moral_a as_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o man_n perform_v towards_o god_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n church_n as_o a_o public_a duty_n final_o mystical_a if_o we_o respect_v what_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o work_v the_o great_a moral_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o man_n devout_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n require_v both_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o also_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_n that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v stateful_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n adverb_n more_o than_o verb_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n in_o appoint_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v our_o own_o perfection_n which_o perfection_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o approve_v itself_o to_o he_o not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o do_v well_o wherein_o appear_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o be_v content_a with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o other_o require_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o one_o do_v but_o claim_v the_o deed_n the_o other_o especial_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religious_o perform_v can_v moral_o be_v perfect_a baptism_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a work_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n order_v by_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o mean_a worth_n so_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o may_v in_o all_o circumstance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o function_n of_o no_o small_a regard_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n outward_o be_v the_o element_n the_o word_n and_o the_o serious_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o he_o which_o receive_v both_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o secret_a reference_n which_o this_o action_n have_v to_o liâ—e_z and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o compact_n solemn_o make_v with_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v full_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v now_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n without_o my_o spiritual_a call_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o act_n of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o the_o ordinary_a wash_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defeat_v such_o baptism_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v work_v nothing_o and_o that_o baptism_n without_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v as_o a_o judgement_n without_o sufficient_a jurisdiction_n void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n require_v in_o the_o elder_a sort_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n alone_o whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o right_o by_o special_a privilege_n of_o birth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o infant_n therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n complete_a as_o touch_v the_o mystical_a perfection_n thereof_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o other_o law_n concern_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v the_o church_n which_o give_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o the_o harm_n which_o grow_v by_o violation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v altogether_o rest_v where_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o ordinance_n hold_v for_o that_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o fare_v not_o as_o in_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n without_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n new_a ungrounded_a and_o as_o yet_o unapproved_a imagination_n which_o difference_n of_o generality_n in_o man_n persuasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o paucity_n who_o conceit_n lead_v they_o the_o other_o way_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o difference_n easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o unauthorised_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o grievance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o without_o authority_n presume_v to_o baptise_v offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a sacrament_n be_v food_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o parent_n or_o as_o nurse_n at_o who_o hand_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n but_o no_o possibility_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o do_v in_o right_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v by_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v turn_v celestial_a bread_n into_o gravel_n or_o the_o medicine_n of_o soul_n into_o poison_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v endure_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n jurisdiction_n bridle_v man_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n except_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v vanish_v baptism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o favour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o soul_n to_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o deliver_v be_v but_o as_o mere_a vessel_n either_o appoint_v by_o other_o or_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o this_o service_n of_o which_o two_o if_o they_o be_v the_o one_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o other_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o lâ—oen_fw-mi equity_n and_o right_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o presumption_n in_o give_v baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v we_o who_o by_o take_v baptism_n have_v no_o way_n offend_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n we_o always_o so_o understand_v 23._o as_o augustine_n understand_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v after_o their_o parent_n revolt_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o arm_n to_o the_o stew_n of_o idol_n those_o wretched_a creature_n as_o st._n cyprian_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o their_o child_n also_o their_o child_n who_o this_o their_o apostasy_n profane_v do_v lose_v
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o more_o often_o then_o marry_o the_o best_a feast-maker_n be_v with_o they_o the_o perfect_a saint_n they_o be_v assure_o mere_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o our_o corporal_a devotion_n please_v they_o not_o thus_o the_o one_o for_o montanus_n and_o his_o superstition_n the_o other_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tune_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o set-fast_n away_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n 75._o if_o i_o will_v fast_o let_v i_o choose_v my_o time_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o abridge_v hereupon_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o fast_v especial_o upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o that_o day_n not_o to_o fast._n on_o church_n fast_v day_n and_o especial_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n when_o with_o we_o say_v epiphanius_n custom_n admit_v nothing_o but_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n sorrowfulness_n dry_a and_o unsavoury_a diet_n prayer_n watch_v fast_v all_o the_o medicine_n which_o holy_a affection_n can_v minister_v they_o be_v up_o be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o of_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o vein_n be_v well_o swell_v they_o make_v themselves_o mirth_n with_o laughter_n at_o this_o our_o service_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o please_v god_n by_o this_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o fast_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n use_v but_o also_o what_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v together_o therewith_o in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o bring_v all_o man_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o a_o open_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o two_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o public_a penitency_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o notorious_a offender_n who_o open_a wickedness_n have_v be_v scandalous_a the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o every_o several_a person_n who_o the_o same_o contain_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o touch_v this_o latter_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v exercise_v well_o enough_o by_o man_n in_o private_a no_o doubt_n but_o penitency_n be_v as_o prayer_n a_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v it_o in_o public_a or_o in_o secret_a howbeit_o as_o in_o the_o one_o if_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o voluntary_a meditation_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o not_o draw_v by_o law_n and_o order_n unto_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v soon_o conjecture_v what_o christian_a devotion_n that_o way_n will_v come_v unto_o in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o so_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v by_o sufficient_a experience_n teach_v how_o little_a it_o boor_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unto_o themselves_o o_o lord_n what_o heap_n of_o grievous_a transgression_n have_v we_o commit_v the_o best_a the_o perfect_a the_o most_o righteous_a among_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o clean_o pass_v they_o over_o unsorrow_v foâ—_n and_o unrepented_a of_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v forget_v utter_o how_o to_o bestow_v her_o wont_a time_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o public_a example_n of_o all_o be_v unto_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o which_o now_o we_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v as_o if_o penitency_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n duty_n again_o beside_o our_o private_a offence_n which_o ought_v not_o thus_o loose_o to_o be_v overslipt_v suppose_v we_o the_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a that_o at_o no_o time_n it_o need_v to_o show_v itself_o open_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o fault_n and_o transgression_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o any_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o special_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n which_o contain_v all_o must_v needs_o so_o far_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o at_o some_o time_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o require_v acknowledgement_n with_o more_o than_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a testification_n of_o grief_n there_o can_v not_o hereunto_o a_o fit_a preamble_n be_v devise_v than_o that_o memorable_a commination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v suitable_a the_o head_n already_o so_o well_o draw_v do_v but_o wish_v a_o proportionable_a body_n and_o by_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o at_o the_o first_o set_v down_o thereof_o no_o less_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o restitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n discipline_n be_v great_o wish_v for_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n wherewith_o some_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v but_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o new_a discipline_n far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o old_a they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o their_o discipline_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v they_o have_v long_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o if_o now_o the_o communion_n book_n make_v for_o they_o too_o i_o well_o think_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o be_v find_v such_o a_o well-willer_n unto_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v more_o favour_v it_o then_o they_o have_v do_v have_v therefore_o hitherto_o speak_v both_o of_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o much_o of_o solemn_a fast_n as_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o practice_n partly_o appoint_v and_o partly_o allow_v of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o sinister_a opposition_n either_o of_o heretic_n erroneous_o abuse_v the_o same_o or_o of_o other_o thereat_o quarrel_v without_o cause_n we_o will_v only_o collect_v the_o chief_a point_n as_o well_o of_o resemblance_n as_o of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o end_n first_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o because_o nature_n be_v the_o general_a root_n of_o both_o therefore_o both_o have_v be_v always_o common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n second_o they_o also_o herein_o accord_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o joy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o broâ—_n and_o grief_n the_o wellspring_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v incompatible_a a_o three_o degree_n of_o affinity_n between_o they_o be_v that_o neither_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o itself_o but_o both_o token_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a their_o approbation_n with_o he_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o import_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o if_o herein_o the_o mind_n dispose_v no_o itself_o aright_o whether_o we_o 13._o rest_v or_o 3._o fast_o we_o offend_v a_o four_o thing_n common_a unto_o they_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o gross_o and_o palpable_o offend_v in_o both_o infidel_n because_o they_o do_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a god_n godless_a sensual_a and_o careless_a mind_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o constant_a true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o such_o exercise_n yea_o certain_a flatter_a oversight_n there_o be_v wherewith_o sundry_a and_o they_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n may_v be_v easy_o in_o these_o case_n lead_v awry_o even_o through_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o with_o caution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a admiration_n of_o saint_n whether_o we_o celebrate_v their_o glory_n or_o follow_v they_o in_o humility_n whether_o we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v mourn_v or_o rejoice_v with_o they_o be_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o do_v therefore_o need_v the_o more_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o watchful_a guide_n see_v there_o be_v manifest_o both_o way_n even_o in_o they_o who_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o shun_v the_o best_a have_v not_o still_o be_v sufficient_o mindful_a that_o god_n very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o angel_n and_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n consider_v 8._o in_o itself_o be_v no_o
correct_v his_o family_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o fidelity_n of_o such_o as_o must_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o very_a lest_o which_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n god_n have_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o power_n to_o make_v a_o revenue_n thereof_o but_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v most_o dear_o buy_v and_o because_o their_o office_n therein_o consist_v of_o sundry_a function_n some_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o discipline_n all_o contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o litigious_a as_o criminal_a 17â—_n their_o court_n and_o consistory_n erect_v by_o the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a voice_n who_o have_v say_v dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a person_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o sentence_n arm_v they_o be_v with_o power_n to_o eject_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a man_n to_z make_v they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n with_o who_o society_n be_v hateful_a furthermore_o lest_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v slender_o account_v of_o or_o have_v in_o contempt_n 1.20_o whether_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o seclude_v from_o it_o whether_o they_o bind_v offender_n or_o set_v they_o again_o at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v this_o be_v that_o grand_a original_a warrant_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o guide_n and_o prelate_n in_o god_n church_n first_o his_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o other_o follow_v they_o successive_o do_v both_o use_n and_o uphold_v that_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o heal_v man_n conscience_n to_o cure_v their_o sin_n to_o reclaim_v offender_n from_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o by_o repentance_n just_a neither_o have_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v accustom_v to_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o retain_v so_o bind_v till_o token_n of_o manifest_a repentance_n appear_v and_o upon_o apparent_a repentance_n to_o release_n save_v only_o because_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o expedient_a method_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o former_a age_n reform_v open_a transgressor_n by_o put_v they_o into_o office_n of_o open_a penitence_n especial_o confession_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o crime_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o convention_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o discharge_v this_o duty_n offender_n in_o secret_a know_v themselves_o altogether_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v withhold_v be_v also_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o penitency_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o public_a prayer_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v than_o by_o trust_v whole_o to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n final_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o it_o but_o bashfulness_n which_o countervail_v not_o the_o former_a inducement_n and_o beside_o be_v great_o case_v by_o the_o good_a construction_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n give_v to_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n piety_n and_o voluntary_a care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v purchase_v they_o much_o more_o love_n than_o their_o fault_n the_o testimony_n of_o common_a frailty_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n they_o make_v it_o not_o nice_a to_o use_v some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o fault_n prescribe_v they_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o public_a confession_n all_o join_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o more_o follower_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o always_o be_v with_o good_a consideration_n show_v towards_o voluntary_a penitent_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o professor_n of_o christian_a belief_n grow_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o wax_v worse_o when_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v submit_v their_o dominion_n unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n whereof_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o those_o evil_n which_o peace_n and_o security_n bring_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o love_n which_o before_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o tune_n but_o every_o where_o schism_n discord_n dissension_n among_o men._n conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bend_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o sound_a and_o better_a sort_n than_o very_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n themselves_o fault_n not_o correct_v in_o charity_n but_o note_v with_o delight_n and_o keep_v for_o malice_n to_o use_v when_o the_o deadly_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereupon_o forasmuch_o as_o public_a confession_n become_v dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o in_o divers_a respect_n advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v first_o unto_o some_o and_o afterward_o general_o requisite_a that_o voluntary_a penitent_n shall_v surcease_v from_o open_a confession_n instead_o whereof_o when_o once_o private_a and_o secret_a confession_n have_v take_v place_n with_o the_o latin_n it_o continue_v as_o a_o profitable_a ordinance_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n once_o in_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n thus_o make_v both_o general_a and_o also_o necessary_a the_o next_o degree_n of_o estimation_n whereunto_o it_o grow_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacramentâ—_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v baptism_n to_o give_v life_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o nourish_v life_n so_o penitence_n may_v be_v think_v a_o sacrament_n ordain_v to_o recover_v life_n and_o confession_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o define_v therefore_o their_o private_a penetency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n a_o detestation_n of_o wickedness_n with_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n wheresoever_o the_o prophet_n cry_v repent_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n peter_n make_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o unbaptise_v they_o will_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o advise_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v after_o baptism_n now_o although_o they_o have_v only_o external_a repentance_n for_o a_o sacrament_n internal_a for_o a_o virtue_n yet_o make_v they_o sacramental_a repentance_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v absurd_a because_o contrition_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o must_v consist_v of_o external_a part_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v external_a beside_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o leave_v out_o absolution_n 4._o whereas_o some_o of_o their_o school_n divine_v handle_v penance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o espy_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n save_v only_o in_o absolution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v both_o signify_v and_o also_o confer_v or_o bestow_v some_o special_a divine_a grace_n resolve_v themselves_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o penitent_n can_v be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v whole_o in_o absolution_n satisfactio_fw-la and_o albeit_o thomas_n with_o his_o follower_n have_v think_v it_o safe_o to_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o service_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o a_o cause_n material_a the_o word_n of_o absolution_n as_o a_o formal_a for_o that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v perfect_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n now_o reign_v in_o all_o their_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v it_o solemn_a approbation_n see_v they_o all_o make_v absolution_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n yet_o the_o very_a form_n whereunto_o they_o ascribe_v chief_o the_o whole_a force_n
that_o respect_n meet_v before_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o but_o in_o sin_n between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v himself_o make_v any_o such_o open_a and_o particular_a recital_n of_o they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v know_v and_o of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o careless_o and_o loose_o behind_o our_o back_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v both_o our_o own_o debt_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o remit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v jewish_a confession_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o hold_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v yea_o command_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o so_o necessary_a that_o sin_n without_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v let_v they_o find_v such_o a_o commandment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o birth_n his_o action_n of_o life_n his_o office_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v therefore_o record_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n for_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confession_n their_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v not_o yet_o institute_v neither_o be_v it_o sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o penitent_n do_v there_o confess_v when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o seeva_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o conjuration_n be_v notisied_a to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n in_o ephesus_n 19.18_o it_o bring_v a_o universal_a fear_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v terrify_v by_o this_o example_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o good_a and_o virtuous_a act_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v disallow_v but_o commend_v high_o in_o they_o who_o god_n good_a spirit_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_n require_v yet_o neither_o have_v this_o example_n the_o force_n of_o any_o general_a commandment_n or_o law_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o prove_v confession_n practise_v as_o a_o virtuous_a act_n but_o not_o command_v as_o a_o sacrament_n now_o concern_v st._n james_n his_o exhortation_n 15._o whether_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v consider_v which_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o or_o the_o latter_a which_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a man_n unto_o mutual_a acknowledment_n of_o fault_n among_o themselves_o lay_v open_a your_o mind_n make_v your_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a 1â—_n that_o the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a shall_v recover_v health_n relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n impose_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n and_o make_v he_o miraculous_o a_o sound_a man_n relation_n final_o to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a 3._o which_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o novatianist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v sin_n after_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n ask_v they_o again_o â—7_n why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a as_o far_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a health_n yea_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o yourselves_o lie_v hand_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n if_o haply_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o touch_v mutual_a confession_n do_v not_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o namely_o cajetan_n deny_v that_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v mean_v then_o only_o that_o which_o seek_v either_o association_n of_o prayer_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o pardon_v of_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o retinue_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n delight_v to_o run_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o where_o colourable_a sâ—â—ifts_n of_o wit_n will_v but_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a stand_v as_o formal_o for_o this_o place_n and_o not_o less_o for_o that_o in_o st._n john_n than_o for_o this_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n do_v st._n john_n say_v 19_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v and_o if_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a no_o but_o the_o title_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a do_v import_v that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v not_o they_o say_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n without_o the_o priest_n not_o any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o condition_n no_o where_o express_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o shall_v ever_o mean_v and_o no_o where_o mention_n that_o one_o condition_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o will_v they_o say_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o can_v remit_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o offender_n have_v confess_v that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o no_o man_n sin_n until_o by_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n and_o none_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverend_a judgement_n thereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o father_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n any_o such_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o priest_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o secret_a and_o as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o sacramental_a confession_n public_a confession_n they_o think_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n not_o private_a confession_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n define_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n and_o submission_n frame_v man_n behaviour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o move_v pity_n the_o confession_n which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o divers_a be_v better_o content_v their_o sore_n shall_v secret_o fester_v and_o eat_v inward_a 〈…〉_z then_o be_v lay_v so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o blame_v great_o their_o unwise_a bashfulness_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o persuade_v with_o they_o say_v among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n fear_n joy_n grief_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v common_a lord_n and_o father_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v one_o spirit_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o self_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o avoid_v they_o as_o likely_a to_o insult_v over_o thou_o who_o thou_o know_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o hap_n at_o that_o which_o grieve_v any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n can_v rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o help_v that_o wherewith_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v molest_v st._n cyprian_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o deal_n
of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v through_o fear_n betray_v their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o think_v by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o necessary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n write_v for_o their_o better_a instruction_n the_o book_n entitle_v de_n lapsis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v open_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o which_o book_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n â—â—thur_n certain_a other_o which_o have_v but_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o mind_n till_o this_o very_a secret_a and_o hide_a fault_n be_v confess_v how_o much_o both_o great_a in_o faith_n say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v their_o fear_n better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o although_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o libel_n can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o even_o this_o their_o intent_n they_o doleful_o open_v unto_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v that_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v their_o mind_n they_o discover_v they_o foreslow_v not_o of_o small_a and_o slight_a evil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n he_o say_v they_o declare_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o one_o only_a man_n in_o private_a but_o reveal_v it_o to_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o god_n minister_n salvianus_n for_o i_o willing_o embrace_v their_o conjecture_n who_o ascribe_v those_o homily_n to_o he_o which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o common_a error_n pass_v under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n i_o say_v salvianus_n though_o come_v long_o after_o cyprian_a in_o time_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o evidence_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o before_o allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quadrigesâ—â—mâ—r_fw-la whereas_o most_o dear_o belove_v we_o see_v that_o penance_n oftentimes_o be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o by_o holy_a soul_n which_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v bequeath_v themselves_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v learn_v to_o inquire_v for_o that_o remedy_n whereunto_o the_o very_o sound_a do_v thus_o offer_v and_o obtrude_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v bewail_v small_a offence_n the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o lament_v great_a and_o sure_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v less_o need_n perform_v sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o view_n sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o office_n worthy_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o other_o thereby_o reap_v be_v his_o own_o harvest_n the_o heap_n of_o his_o reward_n grow_v by_o that_o which_o another_o gain_v and_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a usury_n from_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o other_o learn_v by_o he_o there_o return_v lucre_n into_o his_o cosser_n the_o same_o salvianus_n in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n nâ—nachâ—s_n if_o fault_n haply_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grievous_a for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o desire_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o stain_n of_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o by_o private_a compunction_n to_o be_v scour_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n examine_v inward_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a and_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o by_o hear_v false_a witness_n he_o have_v quell_v and_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o by_o rashness_n of_o perjury_n have_v violate_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n if_o with_o the_o mire_n of_o lustful_a uncleanness_n he_o have_v sully_v the_o veil_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o virginity_n if_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o new_a man_n within_o himself_o if_o by_o conference_n with_o soothsayer_n wizard_n monach._n and_o charmer_n he_o have_v enthrall_v himself_o to_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o like_v commit_v crime_n can_v thorough_o be_v take_v away_o with_o ordinary_a moderate_a and_o secret_a satisfaction_n but_o great_a cause_n do_v require_v great_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n they_o need_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_a but_o solemn_a open_a and_o public_a again_o let_v that_o soul_n say_v he_o answer_v i_o which_o through_o pernicious_a shame_n fastness_n it_o now_o so_o abash_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o conspectu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la before_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abash_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a tribunal_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v arraign_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a host_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v but_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n itself_o need_v there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o feel_v inward_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o penitency_n and_o be_v enjoin_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v give_v back_o for_o the_o only_a scar_n which_o they_o think_v that_o public_a supplication_n will_v put_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v voluntary_o to_o be_v penance_v 9_o and_o yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o open_a confession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_n for_o public_a crime_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o secret_a sinner_n in_o that_o place_n gennadius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marsiles_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a assertion_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a the_o one_o in_o private_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o small_a offence_n the_o other_o open_a when_o crime_n commit_v be_v heinous_a and_o great_a although_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bite_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v his_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v satisfy_v with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o want_n be_v to_o yield_v godly_a confession_n let_v he_o bold_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o burden_a themselves_o with_o capital_a sin_n they_o i_o exhort_v to_o satisfy_v first_o by_o public_a penance_n that_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v safe_o with_o other_o thus_o still_o we_o hear_v of_o public_a confession_n although_o the_o crime_n themselves_o discover_v be_v not_o public_a we_o hear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o openness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n offence_n final_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o only_a penitential_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 12._o they_o which_o will_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o passage_n â—â—â—tiam_fw-la then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v whereas_o in_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a time_n assign_v unto_o penitency_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v after_o that_o observation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v bad_a of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n neither_o may_v any_o communicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v wary_o and_o stayed_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a crime_n s._n cyprian_n speech_n be_v against_o rashness_n in_o admit_v idolater_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v show_v sufficient_a repentance_n consider_v that_o other_o offender_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n till_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v see_v into_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o auricular_a scrutiny_n but_o of_o pastoral_a observation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o
council_n of_o nice_a where_o thirteen_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o penitency_n of_o certain_a offender_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mitigate_v with_o special_a caution_n n._n that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o towards_o they_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o discretion_n may_v use_v more_o lenity_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffice_v not_o let_v gratian_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v cyprian_a who_o show_v that_o the_o stine_a of_o time_n in_o penitency_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o penitent_n faith_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 10._o i_o have_v easy_o find_v out_o man_n say_v s._n ambrose_n able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n then_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o penitency_n they_o shall_v observe_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la complain_v and_o enveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n live_v even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v always_o before_o licant_n their_o countenance_n as_o cheerful_a their_o attire_n be_v neat_a their_o diet_n as_o costly_a and_o their_o sleep_n as_o secure_v as_o ever_o their_o worldly_a business_n purposely_o follow_v to_o exile_v pensive_a thought_n for_o their_o mind_n repentance_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o express_v these_o be_v the_o inspection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v as_o for_o auricular_a examination_n he_o know_v they_o not_o be_v the_o father_n then_o without_o use_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o long_o as_o public_a be_v in_o use_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a that_o mention_v this_o confession_n be_v origen_n by_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o present_v rash_o themselves_o and_o their_o fault_n unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v it_o best_a to_o unfold_v first_o their_o mind_n to_o some_o one_o special_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v either_o help_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n if_o need_n be_v 37._o be_v therefore_o circumspect_a say_v origen_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n know_v thy_o physician_n before_o thou_o use_v he_o if_o he_o find_v thy_o malady_n such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v public_a that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thyself_o soon_o help_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o which_o move_v sinner_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o detect_v themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a be_v fear_n to_o receive_v with_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n till_o god_n appoint_v steward_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o st._n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a man_n which_o seek_v imposition_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wait_v their_o time_n but_o will_v be_v present_o admit_v communicant_n poen_fw-mi such_o people_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o so_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n rather_o to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o bond_n then_o to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o say_v when_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o the_o disease_n so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o medicinable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v man_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v after_o reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n furthermore_o because_o the_o knowledge_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o own_o sore_n be_v no_o vulgar_a and_o common_a art_n but_o we_o either_o carry_v towards_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o over-soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n fearful_a of_o touch_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a or_o else_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a we_o fall_v into_o timorous_a scrupulosity_n and_o sometime_o into_o those_o extreme_a discomfort_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o we_o hardly_o do_v ever_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n again_o man_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o disclose_v their_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o crave_v imposition_n of_o penance_n from_o they_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a physician_n the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o redeem_a soul_n who_o office_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o general_a persuasion_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a particular_a cure_n of_o disease_a mind_n howsoever_o the_o novatianist_n presume_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n say_v salvianus_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o own_o penitentiary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o exercise_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v or_o prescribe_v repentance_n the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o niniv_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o we_o may_v need_v in_o such_o case_n direction_n what_o do_v the_o church_n in_o give_v penance_n but_o show_v the_o remedy_n which_o sin_n require_v or_o what_o do_v we_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o fulfil_v her_o precept_n what_o else_o but_o sue_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o salt_n that_o his_o merciful_a ear_n may_v be_v open_v st._n augustine_n exhortation_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mosum_fw-la let_v every_o man_n whilst_o he_o have_v time_n judge_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o from_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n learn_v in_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v man_n forward_o and_o willing_a upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o same_o with_o any_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n contempt_n or_o obloquy_n which_o may_v ensue_v be_v their_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n wherein_o as_o st._n james_n do_v exhort_v unto_o mutual_a confession_n allege_v this_o only_a for_o a_o reason_n 25._o that_o just_a man_n devout_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n with_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o use_n of_o penitent_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o unburthen_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o private_a person_n and_o to_o crave_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o cassianus_n allude_v counsel_v iudicant_fw-la that_o if_o man_n possess_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n be_v themselves_o unapt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v in_o meek_a affection_n seek_v health_n as_o the_o least_o by_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la humble_v thyself_o and_o take_v unto_o thou_o such_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v bear_v kind_a affection_n towards_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v together_o mourn_v and_o labour_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v blend_v my_o own_o with_o they_o but_o because_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o fit_a for_o trouble_a and_o distress_a mind_n to_o repair_v unto_o than_o god_n minister_n he_o proceed_v further_a make_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o father_n partaker_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v bold_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o safety_n and_o of_o thy_o credit_n confession_n say_v leo_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_z one_o which_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a offender_n suppose_v we_o that_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v suffien_fw-fr much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v unto_o public_a confession_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o own_o disgrace_n will_v they_o willing_o have_v do_v this_o which_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o let_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n weep_v for_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n let_v she_o wash_v and_o bathe_v thy_o fault_n with_o
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o they_o such_o compliment_n be_v help_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o not_o cause_n that_o serve_v to_o procare_fw-la or_o produce_v his_o gift_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o difference_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a form_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o any_o man_n safety_n or_o ghostly_a good_a shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o we_o 135._o the_o minister_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n not_o deny_v to_o have_v authority_n either_o of_o abridge_n or_o enlarge_n the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n upon_o the_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n impose_v of_o open_v their_o trangression_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v impossible_a neither_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a save_v only_o for_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v in_o it_o heretofore_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o refer_v man_n hide_a crime_n unto_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o howbeit_o not_o without_o special_a caution_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n first_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o consist_v in_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v import_v their_o soul_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o what_o by_o devout_a practice_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o lest_o carelessness_n of_o general_a confession_n shall_v as_o common_o it_o do_v extinguish_v all_o remorse_n of_o man_n particular_a enormous_a crime_n our_o custom_n whensoever_o man_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o fearful_a admonition_n what_o woe_n be_v perpendicular_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o life_n which_o have_v by_o rare_a example_n be_v prove_v conduit_n of_o irremediable_a death_n to_o impenitent_a receiver_n who_o therefore_o as_o we_o repel_v be_v know_v so_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v but_o terrify_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o custody_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o mystery_n wherein_o our_o communion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a grace_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o have_v therefore_o all_o equal_o the_o same_o power_n to_o withhold_v that_o sacred_a mystical_a food_n from_o notorious_a evil-liver_n from_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o party_n between_o who_o there_o do_v open_a hatred_n and_o malice_n appear_v till_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v reform_v their_o wicked_a life_n the_o second_o recompense_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v injurious_a and_o the_o last_o condescend_v unto_o some_o course_n of_o christian_a reconciliation_n whereupon_o their_o mutual_a accord_n may_v ensue_v in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v open_a enmity_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v wrong_n there_o may_v if_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o define_v or_o measure_v injury_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n deprave_v oftentimes_o as_o well_o by_o error_n as_o partiality_n and_o that_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o then_o in_o another_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o he_o take_v of_o wrong_n must_v rise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o not_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n judeâ—_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o neither_o do_v admit_v denial_n nor_o defence_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v either_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o uphold_v or_o any_o other_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v his_o own_o uncharitable_a and_o wrongful_a deal_n shall_v wilful_o stand_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o serve_v as_o bar_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o very_a good_a judgement_n in_o these_o affair_n although_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o excommunication_n but_o to_o stay_v they_o rather_o from_o run_v desperate_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o sever_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o find_v culpable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o some_o public_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v any_o man_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n tertul._n evil_a person_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o as_o we_o lift_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o any_o orderly_a course_n of_o judgement_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o time_n then_o molest_v many_o there_o be_v reclaim_v as_o peter_n many_o as_o judas_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o tolerate_v many_o which_o must_v remain_v un-deseryed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n by_o who_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a light_n leave_v therefore_o unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o who_o we_o can_v stay_v from_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a hazard_n we_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o penitential_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o release_v sin_n joy_n on_o all_o side_n without_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n unto_o any_o and_o if_o to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o bless_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v we_o not_o infinite_o happy_a in_o be_v authorize_v to_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n than_o when_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o health_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o way_n to_o delude_v repentance_n do_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o when_o their_o last_o hour_n draw_v on_o both_o feel_v that_o sting_n which_o before_o lay_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o also_o thirst_v after_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v always_o till_o then_o unsavoury_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o wordstouching_a late_a repentance_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o poen_n if_o a_o man_n be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v absolution_n which_o can_v in_o that_o case_n be_v deny_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o i_o will_v counsel_v no_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o castaway_n neither_o will_v i_o avouch_v he_o safe_a all_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v be_v let_v his_o estate_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o all_o doubt_n repent_v while_n yet_o thou_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o defert_fw-la it_o till_o time_n give_v no_o long_o possibility_n of_o sin_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o such_o admonition_n may_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n own_o high_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n any_o multitude_n of_o example_n lest_o the_o careless_a shall_v too_o far_o presume_v yet_o one_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o most_o memorable_a to_o withhold_v from_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o what_o instant_n so_o ever_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v yea_o because_o to_o countervail_v the_o fault_n of_o delay_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a repentance_n oftentimes_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o sincere_a deal_n therefore_o upon_o special_a confession_n make_v
cruel_a be_v a_o sin_n most_o grievous_a consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o relent_v as_o joseph_n be_v towards_o his_o brethren_n final_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v injure_v prevent_v his_o submission_n which_o do_v offend_v let_v he_o then_o for_o so_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v go_v accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o fault_n say_v 15._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o against_o this_o man_n to_o who_o i_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o injury_n and_o if_o money_n be_v due_a let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o heir_n or_o in_o case_n he_o have_v none_o know_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o senator_n ancient_n and_o guide_n of_o israel_n we_o hold_v not_o christian_a people_n tie_v unto_o jewish_a order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o restitution_n but_o sure_o restitution_n we_o must_v hold_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o our_o own_o repentance_n as_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o wilful_a oppression_n and_o wrong_n now_o although_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o office_n wherewith_o we_o pacify_v god_n or_o private_a man_n be_v secret_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n where_o the_o church_n must_v be_v also_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n unnecessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n do_v far_o require_v outward_a sign_n of_o contrition_n to_o be_v show_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v open_o and_o those_o work_n to_o be_v apparent_a which_o serve_v as_o testimony_n for_o conversion_n before_o man_n wherein_o if_o either_o hypocrisy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n delude_v their_o judgement_n they_o know_v 50._o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o mask_n and_o mockerye_n can_v blind_v that_o he_o which_o see_v man_n heart_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o lord_n correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n concern_v matter_n beyond_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o rule_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n will_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o practice_n undermine_v the_o same_o obtrude_a presumptuous_o themselves_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o they_o be_v orderly_a readmit_v thereunto_o the_o church_n for_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n hold_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v impart_v to_o devout_a communicant_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v retain_v bind_v who_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n refuse_v to_o loose_v the_o father_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o matter_n special_o of_o public_a scandal_n provident_a that_o too_o much_o facility_n of_o pardon_v may_v not_o be_v show_v 26._o he_o that_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n say_v saint_n basil_n and_o do_v take_v another_o it_o adjudge_v a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o father_n it_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v that_o such_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v mourn_v for_o two_o year_n space_n hear_v three_o year_n be_v prostrate_a the_o seven_o year_n assemble_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v if_o with_o tear_n they_o bewail_v their_o fault_n 11._o of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n licinius_n and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o force_v by_o any_o extreme_a usage_n the_o nicene_n synod_n under_o constantine_n ordain_v that_o earnest_o repent_v they_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n hearer_n seven_o year_n be_v prostrate_a and_o two_o year_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n which_o rigour_n sometime_o they_o temper_v nevertheless_o with_o lenity_n the_o selfsame_a synod_n have_v likewise_o define_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v any_o man_n desirous_a at_o the_o time_n of_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n may_v with_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v it_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o beside_o this_o case_n of_o special_a commiseration_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n more_o large_a which_o give_v always_o liberty_n to_o abridge_v or_o extend_v out_o the_o time_n as_o the_o party_n meek_a or_o sturdy_a disposition_n shall_v require_v 12._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v they_o many_o year_n in_o suspense_n there_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_n through_o long_a and_o daily_o practice_v of_o submission_n a_o contrary_a habit_n unto_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o wariness_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o snare_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o wind_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v likewise_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o shorten_v the_o time_n this_o make_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o more_o fervent_a in_o the_o first_o station_n while_o they_o only_o behold_v other_o pass_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereunto_o for_o themselves_o to_o approach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o stand_v as_o miserable_a forlorn_a man_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o perplexity_n and_o woe_n in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o comfortable_a word_n may_v be_v hear_v none_o receive_v it_o with_o attention_n like_a to_o they_o three_o be_v take_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n yet_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n who_o the_o rest_n see_v face_n to_o face_n their_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v after_o the_o four_o step_n which_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o near_o the_o haven_n no_o diligence_n be_v then_o flack_v which_o may_v hasten_v admission_n to_o the_o heavenly_a table_n of_o christ_n their_o last_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o though_o saint_n cyprian_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n when_o open_a backsliders_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o sacred_a religion_n of_o christ_n labour_v by_o sinister_a practice_n to_o procure_v from_o imprison_a saint_n those_o request_n for_o present_a absolution_n which_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o yield_v unto_o with_o safety_n of_o discipline_n nor_o in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n easy_o deny_v for_o what_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v they_o need_v not_o to_o conjecture_v when_o they_o see_v how_o every_o man_n which_o come_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o letter_n think_v that_o now_o he_o need_v not_o to_o crave_v but_o may_v challenge_v of_o duty_n his_o peace_n take_v the_o matter_n very_o high_o if_o but_o any_o little_a forbearance_n or_o small_a delay_n be_v use_v 14._o he_o which_o be_v overthrow_v say_v cyprian_n menace_v they_o that_o stand_v the_o wound_a they_o that_o be_v never_o touch_v and_o because_o present_o he_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o foul_a imbrue_a hand_n nor_o the_o blood_n within_o his_o pollute_a lip_n the_o miscreant_n fume_v at_o god_n priest_n such_o be_v thy_o madness_n o_o thou_o furious_a man_n thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o which_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o god_n anger_n from_o thou_o he_o thou_o threaten_v which_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o thy_o behalf_n touch_v martyr_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o seem_v offensive_a though_o they_o be_v deny_v see_v god_n himself_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o righteous_a saint_n make_v suit_n for_o obdurate_a jew_n as_o for_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n such_o shift_n be_v use_v to_o have_v their_o desire_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o guilty_a such_o peace_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n do_v but_o under_o colour_n of_o merciful_a relaxation_n deceive_v sinner_n and_o by_o soft_a handle_n destroy_v they_o a_o grace_n dangerous_a for_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o available_a the_o patient_a expectation_n that_o bring_v health_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n not_o regard_v recovery_n of_o soundness_n not_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o only_a medicine_n available_a which_o be_v
satisfaction_n penitency_n throw_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o heavy_a and_o last_o judgement_n clean_o banish_v the_o wound_n of_o die_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v heal_v be_v cover_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o have_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o any_o bowel_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o sleight_n show_v of_o a_o cloudy_a look_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v even_o belch_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrifice_a morsel_n they_o have_v eat_v yea_o their_o jaw_n yet_o breathe_v out_o the_o irksome_a savour_n of_o their_o former_a contagious_a wickedness_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n which_o say_v 27._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o vain_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v get_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v solemn_o confess_v before_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o before_o they_o have_v pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n why_o term_v they_o that_o a_o favour_n which_o be_v a_o injury_n wherefore_o cloak_n they_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o charitable_a indulgence_n such_o facility_n give_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o peace_n and_o be_v itself_o another_o fresh_a persecution_n or_o trial_n whereby_o that_o fraudulent_a enemy_n make_v a_o secret_a havoc_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v clean_o swallow_v they_o he_o cast_v sorrow_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n put_v grief_n to_o silence_n wipe_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o fault_n new_o do_v smother_v the_o sigh_n that_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n dry_v up_o eye_n which_o ought_v to_o send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n and_o permit_v not_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v withfull_a repentance_n who_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n have_v displease_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n all_o absolution_n be_v void_a satisfaction_n frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n without_o sufficient_a repentance_n first_o show_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n here_o give_v be_v ratify_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o sacred_a testimony_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o what_o work_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o what_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v now_o be_v think_v obscure_a as_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v both_o alter_v the_o natural_a order_n heretofore_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a preposterous_a course_n to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o moreover_o by_o this_o their_o misorder_a practice_n be_v grow_v into_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v they_o imagine_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o when_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a thereunto_o belong_v he_o reserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n to_o be_v nevertheless_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n either_o short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n crime_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o certain_a composition_n as_o it_o be_v or_o contract_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o work_v assign_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v do_v after_o absolution_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o otherwise_o will_v inflict_v for_o sin_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o because_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o other_o if_o he_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n appoint_v it_o shall_v suffice_v this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o can_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o define_v of_o equivalency_n between_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o penitent_a depart_v this_o life_n the_o debt_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n un-discharged_n they_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v therefore_o for_o help_v and_o mitigation_n in_o this_o case_n they_o advise_v man_n to_o set_v certain_a copesmate_n on_o work_n who_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o depart_v in_o debt_n hence_o have_v arisen_a the_o infinite_a pension_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o build_n of_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o tomb_n the_o enrich_n of_o so_o many_o church_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a costly_a gift_n the_o bequeath_v of_o land_n and_o ample_a possession_n to_o religious_a company_n even_o with_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o friend_n parent_n wife_n and_o child_n all_o natural_a affection_n give_v place_n unto_o that_o desire_n which_o man_n doubtful_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n have_v to_o deliver_v their_o sol_n from_o torment_n after_o death_n yet_o behold_v even_o this_o be_v do_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v avail_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o upshot_n unto_o all_o their_o former_a invention_n be_v that_o as_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o mean_v for_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v partly_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n so_o his_o saint_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n make_v every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o satisfactory_a too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o or_o if_o have_v at_o any_o time_n grievous_o sin_v they_o do_v more_o to_o satisfy_v god_n than_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v exact_v of_o look_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o surplusage_n run_v to_o a_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o treasury_n contain_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n together_o with_o the_o satisfactory_a force_n which_o reside_v in_o all_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n whatsoever_o do_v abound_v i_o say_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v god_n satisfy_v for_o such_o arrearage_n as_o man_n behind_o in_o account_n discharge_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o for_o disposition_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n remit_v not_o eternal_a death_n without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n so_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o teach_v it_o a_o like_a unpossible_a that_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v receive_v any_o temporal_a release_n of_o pain_n the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n from_o he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o postem-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o gain_n unestimable_a to_o he_o to_z other_o a_o spoil_v a_o scorn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n so_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o many_o virtuous_a act_n possess_v with_o satisfactory_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o many_o supererogation_n in_o satisfy_v beyond_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o such_o facilitle_o they_o have_v to_o convert_v a_o pretend_a sacrament_n into_o a_o revenue_n of_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n sin_n be_v not_o help_v but_o by_o be_v assecure_v of_o pardon_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o warrant_n we_o have_v concern_v forgiveness_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n absolve_v we_o from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 25._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgiven-thee_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scribe_n who_o secret_o reason_v against_o he_o be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v his_o speech_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o rest_n which_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n see_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o say_v and_o as_o true_o to_o whosoever_o among_o they_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o nathan_n they_o all_o know_v have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o speech_n to_o who_o david_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v blasphemy_n but_o embrace_v as_o become_v he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
two_o fault_n predominant_a will_v tire_v out_o any_o that_o shall_v answer_v unto_o every_o point_n several_o un_fw-fr apt_a speak_n of_o school-controversy_n and_o of_o my_o word_n so_o untoward_a a_o recite_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v promise_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n countenance_n and_o do_v indeed_o express_v the_o part_n at_o leastwise_o most_o of_o they_o true_o but_o perverse_o place_v they_o can_v not_o represent_v a_o more_o offensive_a visage_n than_o unto_o i_o my_o own_o speech_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n as_o he_o have_v order_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o that_o write_v be_v sufficient_a wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o this_o accusation_n do_v deprave_v the_o one_o and_o either_o misinterpret_v or_o without_o just_a cause_n mis-like_a the_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v very_o well_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o new_a needless_a labour_n here_o 12._o only_o at_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v because_o mr._n travers_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o take_v such_o a_o special_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v unanswerable_a he_o constrain_v i_o either_o to_o detect_v his_o oversight_n or_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o in_o it_o in_o settle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o about_o grace_n and_o justification_n lest_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o when_o we_o can_v refute_v their_o opinion_n we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o such_o instead_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v refute_v i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o farâ—_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o show_v our_o disagreement_n not_o general_o as_o mr._n travers_n his_o we_o word_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a fasten_n that_o upon_o i_o wherewith_o save_v only_o by_o he_o i_o be_v never_o in_o my_o life_n touch_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o justification_n for_o further_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o meddle_v at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v then_o my_o offence_n in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o small_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n a_o light_a difference_n where_o we_o disagree_v as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n and_o be_v i_o so_o fond_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v our_o disagreement_n about_o this_o i_o do_v with_o that_o some_o indifferency_n be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o weigh_v of_o my_o word_n 13._o yea_o but_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o such_o in_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o the_o one_o be_v i_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n put_v the_o case_n i_o have_v affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o as_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o bonaâ—_n tature_n say_v plain_o omnesfere_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n do_v bold_a this_o â—_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v many_o reason_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v their_o voice_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o count_v and_o their_o number_n find_v small_a which_o hold_v it_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a let_v the_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o their_o general_n receive_v opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_a the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v allege_v peradventure_o not_o altogether_o so_o considerate_o for_o if_o that_o council_n have_v by_o resolute_a determination_n free_v she_o if_o it_o hold_v as_o mr._n travers_n say_v it_o do_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o thee_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o they_o all_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o think_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v the_o virgin_n free_a from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o able_a to_o overthrow_v my_o suppose_a affection_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v this_o but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o neither_o hold_v this_o not_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v open_v what_o many_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v define_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a howsoever_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o they_o have_v free_v she_o from_o her_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o bonaveâ—ture_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v but_o especial_o thomas_n who_o line_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o follow_v again_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v control_v themselves_o in_o another_o thing_n which_o iâ—_n no_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o they_o profess_v to_o keep_v no_o day_n holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o â—â—â—â—holy_a thing_n and_o the_o virgin_n conception_n they_o honour_v with_o a_o 3_o feast_n which_o they_o can_v not_o abrogate_v without_o cancel_v a_o constitution_n of_o â—ystem_fw-la quoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o world_n may_v perhaps_o suspect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n didâ—_n amiss_o before_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v wise_o quoâ—â—_n out_o their_o canon_n by_o a_o middle_a thread_n establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o question_n doubtful_a as_o they_o find_v it_o give_v only_o a_o cavent_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o decree_n which_o pronounce_v all_o mankind_n original_o sinful_a for_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o in_o my_o sight_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o word_n 9_o declarat_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o countryman_n at_o rheâ—â—s_n mention_v this_o point_n be_v marvellous_a wary_a how_o they_o speak_v they_o touch_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hot_a coal_n many_o godly_a devout_a man_n judge_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v neither_o bourn_n not_o couâ—â—â—d_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o their_o wont_a to_o speak_v aine_o of_o thing_n definitive_o set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o find_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n write_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o mostpart_n either_o silent_a or_o very_o spare_v in_o speech_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o doubtful_a what_o to_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o fearful_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a determination_n if_o i_o be_v think_v to_o take_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v let_v he_o expound_v in_o who_o sentence_n be_v neither_o last_o ask_v not_o his_o pen_n least_o occupy_v in_o set_v it_o down_o i_o mean_v androdius_n who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v allow_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o neither_o express_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o church_n have_v determine_v fidei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v too_o surly_a and_o self-willed_a which_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o other_o be_v maintain_v final_o that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certainty_n about_o this_o question_n but_o lest_o it_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a now_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v before_o i_o utter_v they_o be_v indeed_o these_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v spin_v 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o stribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v 39_o rigorous_a exacter_n of_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v wash_v and_o tthe_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o work_n ceremonial_a give_v more_o liberty_n in_o 21._o moral_a much_o less_o than_o they_o do_v work_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v add_v in_o the_o one_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v 31._o but_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o howsoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o add_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o overthrow_v christ._n our_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o this_o argument_n so_o universal_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o teach_v christ_n alone_o exclude_v our_o own_o faith_n unto_o justification_n christ_n alone_o exclude_v our_o own_o work_n unto_o sanctification_n christ_n alone_o exclude_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_v wherewith_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n do_v so_o great_o please_v themselves_o exclaim_v that_o we_o tread_v all_o christian_a virtue_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o require_v nothing_o in_o christian_n but_o faith_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v whereas_o by_o this_o speech_n we_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v either_o hope_n or_o charity_n from_o be_v always_o join_v as_o inseparable_a mate_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o work_v from_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_a duty_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a hand_n which_o put_v on_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a garment_n which_o be_v so_o put_v on_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n hide_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n preserve_v we_o blameless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o who_o otherwise_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o culpable_a yea_o to_o shut_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a can_v enter_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o not_o as_o childish_a as_o they_o with_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o consider_v that_o alone_a as_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o it_o do_v exclude_v and_o where_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o judge_n only_o ought_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o case_n all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o law_n deposition_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o witness_v herein_o or_o assist_v but_o only_o from_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n how_o then_o be_v our_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n alone_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o nothing_o be_v requisite_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o he_o to_o be_v save_v quiet_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o foundation_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o teach_v that_o beside_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a work_n wherein_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o associate_n finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n himself_o alone_o for_o conveyance_n of_o this_o eminent_a blessing_n unto_o we_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v as_o to_o be_v know_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_v after_o we_o have_v lest_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v unto_o glory_n christ_n in_o every_o of_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o work_v alone_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 15._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n born_n crucify_a bury_v raise_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n know_v unto_o god_n long_o before_o we_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n know_v we_o love_v we_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n alone_o that_o ourselves_o be_v mere_a patient_n work_v no_o more_o than_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n wood_n stone_n or_o iron_n do_v in_o the_o artificer_n hand_n no_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o the_o potter_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o honourable_a use_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o craftsman_n work_v he_o choose_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o import_v far_o that_o 8._o by_o he_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o have_v 3._o redemption_n 7._o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o 6._o blood_n health_n by_o his_o 25._o stripe_n justice_n by_o he_o that_o 27._o he_o do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o glorius_fw-la to_o himself_o that_o 15._o entrance_n into_o joy_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o yea_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o alone_o howbeit_o not_o so_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o in_o we_o to_o our_o 13._o vocation_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o justification_n faith_n to_o our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o entrance_n into_o rest_n perseverance_n in_o hope_n in_o faith_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a 32._o then_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o she_o require_v work_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n yea_o a_o virtue_n to_o merit_v both_o grace_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n glory_n that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a elenyal_n thereof_o jutter_o deny_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o what_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o open_v apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o cause_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v if_o the_o form_n under_o which_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n treat_v and_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o saviour_n salvation_n therefore_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o work_n they_o be_v a_o thing_n subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o than_o because_o our_o sanctification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o they_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o satisfy_v or_o of_o merit_v add_v unto_o a_o thing_n sabordinate_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o this_o addition_n consequent_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o addition_n it_o may_v be_v negative_o conclude_v he_o which_o make_v any_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o our_o will_n he_o which_o give_v unto_o any_o good_a work_n of_o we_o the_o force_n of_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o merit_v either_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o which_o hold_v work_v go_v before_o our_o vocation_n in_o congruity_n to_o merit_v our_o vocation_n work_n follow_v our_o first_o to_o merit_v our_o second_o justification_n and_o by_o condignity_n our_o last_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pull_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o root_n for_o out_o of_o every_o of_o these_o the_o plain_a direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v not_o this_o only_a but_o what_o other_o heresy_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a howbeit_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o heresy_n account_v they_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o infidelity_n which_o direct_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o out_o of_o any_o one_o article_n so_o deny_v the_o denial_n of_o
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
for_o the_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o pasture_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o sheep_n swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o he_o be_v for_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o papist_n pertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o god_n also_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n as_o stranger_n and_o as_o unclean_a beast_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o a_o plain_a preach_v partly_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v already_o from_o their_o sin_n partly_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o compel_a of_o papist_n unto_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o dismiss_v and_o let_v of_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o popery_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n be_v very_o unlawful_a when_o as_o although_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 147._o 2_o chro._n 30.13_o psal_n 12â—_n 1._o luk._n 14._o 23._o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 145._o 145._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n vide_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 17._o maturatae_fw-la resurrection_n be_v laethunila_fw-la solemnia_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coea_n deut._n cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephes_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o eâ—st_v â—ih_o i_o serile_a murandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ubi_fw-la aequiras_n evidens_fw-la praser_n sâ—â—irâ—iendum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 183._o ff_n de_fw-fr reg._n jur._n of_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o convenient_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippâ—â—_n l._n qua_fw-la praterproâ—â—_n in_fw-la â—â—abitur_fw-la exod._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 118_o 24._o ecclus._n 33._o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n day_n grande_n vialrâ—â—cer_n octiciurn_v seces_fw-la se_fw-la choros_fw-la in_o pub_fw-la licurn_v endurete_a vicatim_fw-la epuiaâ—_n ebitatem_fw-la taâ—â—rna_fw-la â—alun_v â—ole_a â—â—â—_o vino_fw-la lucâ—â—_n cugrâ—e_n catervarim_n cursirare_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la ad_fw-la iniurin_fw-mi ad_fw-la impuâ—â—citias_fw-la ad_fw-la iâ—biâ—inis_fw-la illecebras_fw-la siccine_fw-la exprimiâ—â—_n publicum_fw-la qanâ—inst_a per_fw-la publicum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la tert._n apol._n â—p_n 35._o die_v sello_n majestiri_fw-la altiâ—same_n dedicarâ—s_fw-la â—ulli_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—us_fw-la voluptatiâ—â—tes_fw-la accupâ—ri_fw-la â—l_o 12._o tit_n 12._o lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thess._n â—â—â—iraâ—_n liâ—iâ—_n ser._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n lib._n de_fw-fr abâ—aba_n deut._n 15._o 14._o nehe_fw-ge 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n 1_o chro._n 23.30_o esâ—h_o 9_o 27._o joh._n 10._o 21._o 1_o mac._n 4._o 3â—_n gal_n 4._o 10._o si_fw-mi omnem_fw-la la_fw-fr torum_fw-la devotionem_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la &_o menlium_fw-la &_o annorum_fw-la eralis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ear_n pâ—neta_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nanca_fw-la cireâ—â—_fw-la in_o mense_fw-la primo_fw-la cur_n quinquagiâ—ta_fw-la â—xinde_fw-la â—â—â—bus_fw-la in_o omai_fw-fr exulrainne_n decuâ—rimiâ—_n lib_fw-la adver_n psyth_n aug._n de_fw-fr civir_fw-fr dci_o lib_n 10._o cap._n 4._o luk_n 1._o 25._o luk._n 2._o 21._o exception_n against_o our_o keep_n of_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n t._n c._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 151._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o abuse_v neither_o by_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o yet_o such_o make_n of_o holiday_n be_v never_o without_o some_o great_a danger_n of_o bring_v in_o some_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o will_v use_v a_o example_n in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o holiday_n and_o most_o general_o and_o of_o long_a time_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o some_o more_o day_n of_o some_o sewer_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o have_v celebrate_v those_o day_n with_o diligent_a heed_n take_v unto_o their_o life_n and_o with_o some_o earnest_a devotion_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o thus_o notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n reach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n easter_n be_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o certain_a day_n but_o show_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o feast_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n do_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n ere_o ever_o we_o he_o aware_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o near_a consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n life_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 152._o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o congregation_n shall_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v â—hink_v sâ—â—l_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v but_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v so_o many_o holiday_n as_o we_o have_v wherein_o man_n be_v command_v to_o â—â—â—se_v from_o their_o daily_a vocation_n ofâ—_n laugh_v and_o exercise_v their_o malieâ—â—â—s_n â—â—â—_o 1_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v take_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o it_o than_o mr._n doctor_n allow_v of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n lirâ—â—oâ—â—th_v and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lest_o it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v labour_n if_o they_o think_v good_a six_o day_n i_o say_v the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n away_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o â—â—ist_v labour_v if_o thou_o will_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o labour_v six_o day_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n command_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v â—â—_o strain_n the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n also_o which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o four_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a other_o feast_n which_o they_o observe_v indeed_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v this_o general_a law_n may_v make_v as_o many_o exception_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v commandment_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v any_o general_a plague_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o come_v towards_o it_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o such_o a_o case_n joel_n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v a_o general_n â—aâ—â—_n